use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
set_v down_o the_o evidence_n by_o a_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o doâ—…_n not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o foresaid_a grace_n confidence_n and_o hope_n may_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n but_o rather_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n of_o confirm_v another_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o that_o have_v confidence_n shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n will_v a_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o paul_n do_v yet_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o have_v sound_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o these_o may_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o demâ—…_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o this_o conjunction_n if_o may_v be_v conditional_o use_v 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a for_o grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v this_o evidence_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o yea_o â—…e_o include_v himself_o by_o express_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o stand_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o little_a particle_n add_v to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v modo_fw-la if_o at_o least_o or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o trâ—…_n thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n with_o that_o particle_n use_v v_o 14._o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o §._o 61._o of_o confidence_n the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v manifest_v be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n whereof_o signify_v sunt_fw-la speech_n the_o other_o c_o every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v translatad_v sometime_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 13._o sometime_o plainness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n adverbial_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o john_n 7._o 26._o open_o mat._n 8._o 32._o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o obscure_a proverb_n john_n 16._o 25_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n and_o translate_v free_o act._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n or_o shamefulnes_n which_o make_v man_n loath_a to_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v i_o find_v it_o six_o time_n by_o our_o translator_n interpret_v confidence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o &_o act._n 28._o 31._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 14._o confidence_n will_v make_v a_o man_n utter_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n or_o their_o confidence_n act._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v profession_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o constant_a stand_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undaunted_a maintain_n thereof_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o congruous_a sense_n well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n more_o express_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o word_n here_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intend_v such_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o pour_v our_o ove_z whole_a soul_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v require_v chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o metonymical_o put_v it_o for_o faith_n itself_o thus_o do_v this_o text_n fit_o answer_v another_o like_a text_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v yâ—…u_n have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o faith_n may_v here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o house_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n yea_o whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o house_n this_o say_v where_o it_o be_v well_o root_v will_v sprout_v forth_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v tongue_n tie_v faith_n work_v boldness_n of_o speech_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o in_o this_o respect_n confidence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o faith_n and_o profession_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confidence_n profession_n be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n house_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v that_o house_n fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v confidence_n a_o word_n that_o comprise_v both_o under_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o thought_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a who_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o nor_o call_v he_o father_n but_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o want_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o we_o can_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o due_o weigh_v his_o property_n as_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n infallible_a truth_n every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o like_a let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o that_o come_v thus_o may_v thus_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v establish_v and_o confidence_n breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o saint_n confidence_n in_o profess_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 100_o §._o 62._o of_o hope_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v hope_n hope_v necessary_o followerh_n upon_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v hope_n make_v one_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o hereby_o be_v faith_n sustain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o hope_n fail_v faith_n faint_v where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o right_a to_o he_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n hope_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o it_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o of_o get_v preserve_a and_o well-managing_a of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2_o part_n 7._o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n hope_n give_v
several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
37._o of_o obey_v god_n call_v that_o whereunto_o abraham_n be_v call_v be_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v put_v before_o this_o act_n of_o b_o go_v out_o thus_o abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n call_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o abraham_n go_v out_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o our_o english_a have_v place_v the_o word_n that_o act_n of_o go_v out_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n call_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o god_n call_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o obey_v to_o go_v out_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o as_o be_v set_v down_o gen._n 12._o 1._o obj._n his_o father_n terah_n take_v he_o gen._n 11._o 31._o how_o then_o do_v he_o obey_v upon_o god_n call_v answ._n one_o reason_n do_v not_o simple_o cross_v another_o for_o many_o reason_n may_v concur_v to_o enforce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n god_n call_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a move_a cause_n terah_n taking_n he_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n 2._o obj._n god_n call_v be_v after_o terah_n death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o gen._n 11._o 32._o &_o 12._o 1._o answ._n though_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n call_v after_o terah_n death_n yet_o be_v it_o before_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o call_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o which_o well_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d terah_n death_n hereupon_o stephen_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n act._n 7._o 2_o 3._o thus_o tâ—…erefore_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o abraham_n departure_n 1._o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n to_o go_v out_o 2._o abraham_n tell_v his_o father_n terah_n thereof_o 3._o his_o father_n take_v he_o with_o othâ—…rs_n to_o go_v out_o 4._o in_o their_o journey_n terah_n rest_v and_o die_v at_o charron_n 5._o abraham_n go_v thence_o to_o canaan_n thus_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v god_n call_v this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o abraham_n yield_v obedience_n the_o word_n obey_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o harken_v and_o obedience_n yield_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o §_o 48._o this_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n that_o faith_n work_v obedience_n that_o which_o he_o obey_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o obedience_n be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n mere_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o 41._o god_n will_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a or_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o he_o go_v such_o aught_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v to_o god_n call_v and_o to_o any_o manifestation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v without_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n thereof_o or_o without_o object_v any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n against_o it_o such_o be_v noah_n faith_n see_v §_o 27._o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o have_v skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n they_o follow_v their_o guide_n though_o they_o can_v see_v the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v much_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v follow_v god_n and_o his_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o utter_a leave_v and_o depart_v from_o a_o tâ—…ing_n here_o be_v two_o term_n intend_v one_o from_o which_o he_o depart_v the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 3._o country_n the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n that_o he_o know_v not_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a a_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n but_o god_n oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v the_o dear_a outward_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v their_o father_n and_o their_o call_n matth._n 4._o 21._o he_o call_v levi_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n matth._n 8._o 9_o this_o he_o do_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o respect_v he_o and_o his_o will_n more_o than_o external_a thing_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o preferâ—…eth_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n matth._n 10._o 37._o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n ready_a to_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n call_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n may_v place_n be_v gather_v from_o josh._n 24._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n save_v other_o god_n so_o as_o god_n hereby_o call_v he_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n leâ—…t_o be_v shall_v be_v infect_v therewith_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o idolater_n â—…nd_v idolatrous_a place_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o abandon_v communion_n with_o idolater_n this_o word_n idolatry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o idololatria_fw-la latin_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n one_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o former_a be_v again_o compounder_n of_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v spectrum_n a_o show_n a_o fantasy_n a_o ghost_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a speak_v an_z hobgoblin_z and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v totum_fw-la whole_a or_o every_o whit_n or_o nothing_o but._n so_o as_o idol_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a show_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d service_n from_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v which_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o intensiva_fw-la a_o increase_a particle_n and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o f_o fear_v or_o tremble_v this_o notation_n set_v out_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o only_o a_o mere_a show_n trento_fw-la and_o phantâ—…sie_n the_o lord_n who_o mean_v to_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v sprout_v and_o grow_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o professer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a sin_n god_n to_o they_o be_v a_o husband_n joh._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d latry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n ezek._n 23._o 37._o adultery_n break_v the_o bâ—…nd_n of_o wedlock_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n ammi_n be_v call_v lo-ammi_a hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o profession_n be_v account_v no_o people_n §._o 39_o of_o gain_v by_o follow_a god_n call_v the_o place_n whither_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v be_v thus_o describe_v which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o 92._o thing_n for_o receive_v and_o give_v be_v relate_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v that_o such_o as_o yield_v to_o god_n call_v shall_v lose_v nothing_o thereby_o moses_n who_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 35._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v call_v this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v earthly_a treasure_n may_v be_v exhaust_v man_n
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
active_a so_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n sanctify_v any_o they_o be_v sanctify_v particular_a instance_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n enable_v to_o those_o function_n and_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n purge_v from_o their_o pollution_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o needful_a sanctify_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o john_n 1._o 16._o 5._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 6._o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 7._o they_o be_v as_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o they_o who_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n under_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a and_o be_v sanctify_v all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v comprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_v heb._n 10._o 14._o these_o relative_n sanctifier_n sanctify_a join_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n so_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v one_o the_o two_o foremention_v relate_v sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o case_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o gender_n some_o therefore_o take_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a matter_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o this_o union_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o who_o christ_n neither_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n nor_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v be_v of_o god_n other_o apply_v this_o one_o to_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n stock_n come_v luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o take_v this_o particle_n of_o one_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n 2._o this_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sanctifier_n for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o phrase_n be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v style_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 9_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o saint_n the_o sanctify_v see_v more_o in_o dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o as_o it_o include_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n only_o as_o to_o two_o distinct_a part_n he_o will_v have_v say_v both_o be_v of_o one_o rather_o then_o all._n for_o all_o comprise_v more_o than_o two_o but_o because_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sanctify_v he_o fit_o and_o proper_o 17._o use_v this_o general_a all_o and_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v this_o be_v evidence_v by_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o head_n and_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o shepherd_z and_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o member_n branch_n and_o sheep_n be_v all_o of_o one_o so_o be_v brethren_n also_o which_o title_n be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n this_o union_n of_o all_o shall_v work_v unity_n unanimity_n amity_n charity_n sympathy_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o §._o 105._o christ_n do_v thing_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o forementioned_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o and_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n show_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n confess_v to_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o be_v we_o of_o this_o mind_n how_o many_o excellent_a work_n much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a will_v be_v willing_o perform_v which_o be_v now_o whole_o omit_v most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o without_o cause_n they_o transgress_v without_o cause_n psal._n 25._o 3._o david_n much_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o &_o 69._o 4._o &_o 109._o 3._o &_o 119._o 78_o 161._o christ_n make_v such_o a_o complaint_n john_n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v they_o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v another_o be_v express_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
we_o a_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o rush_v into_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o sin_n be_v better_o be_v clean_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereinto_o other_o before_o we_o have_v fall_v whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o we_o therefore_o for_o suppress_v of_o sin_n the_o infamy_n that_o have_v follow_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v thereinto_o and_o god_n judgement_n thereupon_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oft_o call_v to_o mind_n §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n to_o this_o late_a word_n temptation_n the_o time_n of_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n this_o also_o include_v their_o provocation_n for_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v he_o they_o provoke_v he_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n be_v not_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v translate_v die_fw-la to_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v a_o adverb_n this_o a_o substantive_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a root_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v proper_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_v thereof_o mat._n 20._o 2_o 6_o 12._o luk._n 24._o 29._o lysias_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v light_a as_o well_o as_o day_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v common_o account_v twelve_o hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o so_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o it_o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n fast_v mention_v forty_o day_n luke_o 4._o 2._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n say_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n mat._n 14._o 2._o luke_n therefore_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o noctispacium_fw-la the_o word_n day_n the_o grecian_n to_o express_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n more_o distinct_o use_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o word_n day_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o indefinite_o put_v for_o time_n as_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v time_n will_v manifest_v it_o and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n two_o cor._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o set_v determinate_a time_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 9_o the_o former_a word_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o indefinite_a word_n day_n when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o set_a day_n and_o thus_o translate_v die_v this_o day_n act._n 20._o 26._o here_o the_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o that_o time_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n thus_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v render_v this_o phrase_n this_o translation_n confirm_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o provocation_n to_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o continuance_n so_o long_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n §_o 100_o §._o 92._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a provision_n the_o place_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o large_a vast_a place_n betwixt_o the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v jordan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o come_v into_o it_o exod._n 15._o 22._o and_o through_o jordan_n they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o josh._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a barren_a place_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o wood_n nor_o orchard_n for_o shelter_n or_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d other_o seed_n or_o to_o set_v tree_n or_o other_o plant_n therein_o it_o afford_v no_o manner_n of_o â—…dinary_a commodity_n for_o man_n use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o city_n town_n or_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o for_o their_o habitation_n god_n purposely_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v they_o exod._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d school_n deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o for_o he_o make_v that_o his_o school_n where_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v more_o and_o great_a wonder_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v from_o their_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abide_v therein_o be_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n very_o frequent_a mentioâ—…_n make_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n both_o by_o â—…ceeding_a prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v the_o wilderness_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o distinct_a history_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n of_o 2._o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o tempt_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o strait_n be_o i_o not_o bring_v to_o such_o and_o 〈◊〉_d want_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o provoke_v god_n who_o â—…pted_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a wanâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d strait_n 3._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o according_a 〈◊〉_d their_o need_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o guide_v theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o travel_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n go_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d so_o close_o as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o escape_v god_n open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n but_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bitter_a god_n make_v those_o water_n sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v no_o breâ—…d_n eat_v god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n when_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n exod._n 16._o 13_o 15._o where_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v no_o water_n at_o all_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o when_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v those_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n exod._n 17._o 13._o the_o lord_n so_o order_v matter_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o their_o clothes_n for_o forty_o year_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n neither_o do_v their_o foot_n swell_v deut._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o lack_v nothing_o deut._n 27._o neh._n 9_o 21._o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o other_o like_a seasonable_a fruit_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o they_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o place_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n power_n goodness_n and_o other_o incredulous_a divine_a excellency_n will_v work_v upon_o incredulous_a person_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v wrought_v nothing_o upon_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o live_v we_o show_v before_o §_o 84._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o work_v upon_o a_o hard_a heart_n see_v §_o 128._o 57_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o christ_n school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v his_o word_n and_o sin_n all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o also_o have_v long_o
the_o continuance_n therein_o always_o the_o late_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o deficiency_n they_o know_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereâ—…_n my_o way_n 2._o god_n righteous_a indignation_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v 1._o generaly_n 11._o express_v i_o swear_v 2._o particular_o describe_v god_n oath_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o provoke_a cause_n wrath._n 2._o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n if_o 3._o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o what_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hâ—…d_v this_o deprivation_n be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o place_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o rest._n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o commodity_n in_o reference_n thereof_o to_o god_n my_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 120._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i._o christs_n faithfulness_n must_v make_v christian_n heedful_a in_o attend_v to_o he_o the_o â—…ticle_n 7._o of_o inference_n wherefore_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o ii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o particle_n as_o show_v the_o agreeablenâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o therein_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o iv._o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n speak_v the_o testimony_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v yet_o of_o it_o this_o verb_n say_v be_v use_v see_v §_o 74._o v._o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n today_o see_v §_o 76._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n god_n word_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o voice_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o our_o rule_n see_v §_o 78._o vii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v we_o must_v hear_v it_o see_v §_o 77._o viii_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o manner_n of_o premise_v this_o duty_n with_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o ix_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o admonish_v 8._o they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n x._o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o relative_n your_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 85._o xi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n in_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o admonition_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v can_v well_o hear_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 77._o xii_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a see_v §_o 89._o xiii_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n these_o two_o title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v record_n of_o former_a sin_n that_o so_o succeed_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o see_v §_o 90._o fourteen_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sin_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o israelite_n continue_v to_o tempt_v god_n call_v the_o day_n of_o temptation_n see_v §_o 91._o xv._n kindness_n work_v not_o oâ—…_n incredulous_a many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o kindnesseâ—…_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o israely_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o remain_v obstinate_a see_v §_o 92._o xvi_o strait_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n the_o israelite_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o therein_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o many_o strait_n see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o sin_n of_o forefather_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o successor_n the_o child_n that_o come_v 9_o from_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n see_v §_o 95._o xviii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n tempt_v of_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 96._o xix_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a this_o word_n prove_v be_v add_v to_o tempt_v show_v that_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n have_v sundry_a proof_n of_o his_o goodness_n see_v §_o 97_o 98._o xx._n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a who_o ever_o see_v great_a work_n of_o god_n than_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o see_v these_o work_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 99_o xxi_o man_n unbelief_n straitn_v not_o god_n power_n though_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o yet_o god_n all_o that_o time_n even_o forty_o year_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n they_o see_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 100_o xxii_o god_n be_v of_o long_o suffer_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n together_o see_v §_o 101._o xxiii_o continuance_n in_o sin_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 10._o wherefore_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o forty_o year_n provocation_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 102_o 109._o xxiv_o man_n obstinacy_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v israel_n obstinacy_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o be_v grieve_v see_v §_o 103_o xxv_o conspiracy_n of_o many_o in_o sin_n be_v one_o aggravation_n xxvi_o continuance_n after_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v another_o aggravation_n these_o two_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n see_v §_o 104._o xxvii_o god_n be_v oft_o force_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n this_o word_n say_v as_o here_o use_v be_v a_o word_n of_o complaint_n see_v §_o 105._o xxviii_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n err_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o aggravation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o xxix_o god_n work_n be_v his_o way_n therein_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v his_o way_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o some_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n their_o not_o know_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n see_v §_o 111._o xxxi_o god_n patience_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o just_a vengeance_n this_o particle_n so_o 11._o sheweth_z that_o by_o abuse_n of_o patience_n god_n be_v bring_v to_o swear_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d §_z 113._o xxxii_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 114._o xxxiii_o god_n may_v be_v incense_v to_o wrath_n for_o here_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 114._o xxxiv_o man_n must_v be_v tender_a of_o imprecation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n whereby_o the_o imprecation_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11â—…_n xxxv_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 116._o xxxvi_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n god_n rest_n for_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o my_o rest_n see_v §_o 117._o xxxvii_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n god_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v this_o rest_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o these_o israelite_n deprive_v themselâ—…_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o §._o 121._o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n use_v in_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v distinct_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v that_o we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o never_o start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o forename_a divine_a â—…mony_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o use_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a applicâ—…_n thereof_o to_o those_o in_o particular_a to_o who_o he_o write_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o testimony_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o his_o application_n he_o use_v a_o pithy_a dissuasion_n from_o backslide_v v_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a direction_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o v_o
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
translate_v patience_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v long_o and_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o the_o commotion_n thereof_o luk._n 4._o 28._o this_o compound_n than_o signify_v a_o long_a forbear_n to_o be_v move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a verb_n be_v translate_v to_o bear_v long_o luk._n 18._o 7._o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v heb._n 6._o 15._o to_o have_v patience_n matth_n 18._o 26_o 29._o to_o be_v patient_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o this_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 2_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o and_o patience_n as_o here_o and_o james_n 5._o 10._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n ordinary_o translate_v patience_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o this_o woâ—…d_n in_o my_o text_n as_o maneâ—…_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o sub_fw-la that_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abide_v and_o a_o pâ—…position_n which_o signify_v under_o this_o notation_n do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o do_v this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n it_o imply_v a_o long_o endure_v with_o a_o meek_a mind_n free_a from_o fret_v and_o grudge_v for_o patience_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o shoe_n or_o to_o soldier_n grieve_v eph._n 6._o 15._o a_o patiâ—…_n mind_n do_v quiet_o and_o content_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o it_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v oft_o couple_v together_o as_o a_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 19_o and_o 13._o 10._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o patience_n be_v add_v to_o faith_n for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 1._o patience_n give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o try_v of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n woâ—…keth_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o hereupon_o â—…e_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o â—…it_a witâ—…_n patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o many_o hypocrite_n make_v at_o first_o a_o fair_a flourish_n but_o want_v patience_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o wax_a weary_a they_o fall_v away_o 2._o patience_n be_v needful_a for_o support_v faith_n in_o three_o especial_a respect_n faith_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a date_n of_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n of_o these_o three_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 87._o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o reward_n that_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n obtain_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v thus_o express_v inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d inherit_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160_o 161_o 162._o this_o word_n show_v both_o the_o right_a that_o believer_n have_v to_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n translate_v promise_v promise_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v passive_o for_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o special_a for_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v namely_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o here_o then_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n one_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effâ—…_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inheritance_n the_o other_o a_o syneckdoche_n the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a and_o this_o because_o many_o blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v count_v many_o promise_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n reward_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o â—…9_n and_o child_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v to_o receâ—…the_v promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o 1._o god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o manifest_v promise_v be_v free_a grace_n good_a pleasure_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v it_o luke_n 12._o 32._o â—…sa_fw-la 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o that_o inheritance_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v â—…se_v 18._o 3._o to_o give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o title_n of_o birth_n â—…x_n of_o desert_n nor_o of_o purchase_n by_o ourselves_o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o steadfast_a faith_n expect_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n can_v be_v have_v god_n promise_n as_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o it_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o for_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o truth_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n seâ—…eth_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o 33._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a â—…e_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o it_o do_v therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whâ—…le_a arâ—…our_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 71._o etc._n etc._n 2._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—…irit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n give_v just_a occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v 100_o promise_n unto_o he_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v ourselves_o free_a to_o omit_v or_o intermit_v those_o duty_n and_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o god_n be_v in_o perform_v our_o promise_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o two_o former_a motive_n see_v §_o 84._o this_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recompense_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a reward_n inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v annex_v to_o faith_n and_o patience_n giveth_z proof_n that_o those_o grace_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v make_v high_a account_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unrewarded_a who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o uttermost_a diligence_n that_o he_o can_v for_o atâ—…ning_a faith_n and_o patience_n what_o zealous_a follower_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
the_o sea_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n in_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n people_n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n set_v upon_o this_o people_n who_o god_n have_v so_o preserâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 8._o and_o the_o like_a also_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n numb_a 21._o 23._o 33._o malice_n and_o hatred_n so_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intoxicate_v their_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d venture_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o foresee_v and_o forecast_v one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v our_o proverb_n say_v who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o satanical_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n setâ—…_n their_o spirit_n on_o fire_n to_o do_v mischief_n not_o regard_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o imâ—…_n themselves_o they_o be_v like_o mad_a bull_n who_o will_v run_v their_o career_n though_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o own_o neck_n how_o do_v bloody_a mind_a man_n venture_v their_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o how_o do_v all_o sinner_n run_v headlong_o down_o to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d perdition_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischievous_a plot_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o check_n the_o backwardness_n coldness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o timorous_a 〈◊〉_d prosess_v the_o truth_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o how_o little_o will_v man_n venture_v in_o god_n cause_n how_o do_v every_o show_n of_o danger_n discourage_v they_o shall_v adversary_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o venturous_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o shall_v professor_n be_v timorous_a in_o maintain_v it_o 3._o let_v this_o put_v we_o on_o to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n let_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o misâ—…_n course_n animate_v and_o embolden_v we_o in_o pious_a course_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o implung_v our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o apparent_a danger_n but_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v danger_n where_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o pretence_n prov._n 22._o 13._o and_o 16._o 13._o let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enbolden_v we_o to_o good_a than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o embolden_v man_n to_o evil_a §._o 170._o of_o enemy_n perish_v by_o that_o which_o preserve_v saint_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o egyptian_n forename_a boldness_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v drown_v this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o bibo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o intend_v a_o through_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o drink_v up_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o water_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v be_v drown_v for_o water_n swallow_v up_o man_n do_v drown_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presumption_n destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cause_v their_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o amelek_n sihon_n and_o og_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n cause_v this_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o beast_n into_o snare_n and_o as_o bird_n into_o pit_n psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o 35._o 8._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n even_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o overmuch_a boldness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v such_o as_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o visible_a spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n let_v such_o consider_v god_n just_a deal_n with_o these_o egyptian_n to_o aggravate_v this_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n preservation_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n for_o those_o water_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n unto_o the_o destruction_n israelite_n return_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 28_o 29._o the_o lion_n that_o preserve_v daniel_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o devour_v those_o prince_n dan._n 6._o 22_o 24._o this_o also_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o thus_o may_v some_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o his_o good_a as_o saul_n abuse_v his_o sword_n wherewith_o former_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o own_o bowel_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o 2._o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o man_n turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o successful_a to_o other_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n these_o egyptian_n have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n without_o god_n warrant_n they_o be_v discomfit_v numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o 2._o use_v warrantable_a mean_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n herein_o david_n fail_v 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o 3._o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o isa._n 10._o 12_o 13._o 4._o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n seek_v god_n blessing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_n but_o god_n blessing_n on_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o prosper_v deut._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 10._o 22._o §._o 171._o of_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n sacramental_o consider_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o hereupon_o have_v distinct_o note_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o history_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 2._o to_o manifest_v wherein_o that_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o baptism_n that_o sacrament_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a be_v sacrament_n wherein_o by_o their_o safe_a pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n appertein_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o from_o christian_a sacrament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o use_v hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n than_o this_o they_o have_v four_o two_o answer_v
take_v either_o of_o ahaziahs_n own_o person_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n which_o have_v continue_v till_o that_o time_n forty_o and_o two_o year_n this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o intend_v the_o same_o that_o aequivocatio_fw-la a_o homonumie_n do_v this_o figure_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o speech_n such_o a_o one_o christ_n use_v in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o câ—…me_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o sharpen_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v he_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o to_o discover_v man_n dulness_n as_o mark._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n as_o metonymy_n when_o a_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n lam._n 1._o 1_o 2._o equivocation_n irony_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o express_v 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o metaphor_n to_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o sort_n of_o parable_n synecdochy_n as_o when_o the_o general_n be_v put_v for_o some_o particular_n christ_n heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n which_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n matth._n 24._o 23._o so_o figure_n as_o prosopopy_n when_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 24_o etc._n etc._n aposiopesy_n when_o a_o sentence_n be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o leave_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o form_n of_o oath_n psal._n 95._o 11._o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v god_n oath_n a_o like_a be_v note_v of_o man_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 115._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o conceal_v a_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 38._o 27._o and_o of_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 14._o and_o of_o hyperbole_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o detestable_a jesuit_n beside_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o broach_v another_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v term_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o false_a speech_n be_v utter_v yet_o so_o as_o something_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v thus_o give_v one_o be_v ask_v concern_v another_o who_o he_o have_v oft_o see_v oft_o talk_v with_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a whether_o he_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o see_v he_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n but_o to_o make_v that_o answer_n true_a this_o clause_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o express_v will_v make_v the_o answer_n full_a and_o true_a thus_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n we_o can_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n one_o proof_n for_o such_o a_o mental_a equivocation_n because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a they_o propound_v sundry_a equivocation_n caution_n thereabouts_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o mental_a reservation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n true_a if_o it_o be_v utter_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n that_o great_a jesuit_n and_o priest_n call_v by_o they_o faâ—…_n parson_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o though_o it_o be_v utter_v yet_o can_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n be_v desire_v to_o lend_v his_o friend_n a_o horse_n answeâ—…eth_v that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o meaning_n a_o ox_n put_v this_o reservation_n to_o the_o senâ—…ence_n utter_v and_o then_o mark_v what_o truth_n yea_o what_o congruity_n there_o be_v therein_o 2._o equivocation_n must_v be_v before_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n which_o be_v as_o they_o exâ—…ound_v it_o any_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o here_o again_o note_n that_o some_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v affirm_v that_o jesuit_n have_v use_v mental_a equivocation_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o before_o cardinal_n 3._o equivocation_n must_v be_v in_o weighty_a cause_n namely_o to_o conceal_v a_o priest_n or_o oâ—…_n papist_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v or_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n or_o any_o way_n to_o succour_v the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v it_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v come_n to_o borrow_v a_o hundred_o pound_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o repay_v it_o he_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o equivocaâ—…ion_n they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n of_o equivocation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o equivocation_n they_o do_v equivocate_v or_o no_o they_o may_v answer_v by_o another_o equivocation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o three_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o then_o equivocate_v they_o may_v answer_v the_o three_o time_n negative_o by_o a_o three_o equivocation_n and_o thus_o proceed_v without_o stint_n 125._o yea_o further_o they_o avouch_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o of_o simple_o equivocate_v but_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o equivocation_n by_o oath_n as_o for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o verbal_a equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v restraint_n and_o limitation_n to_o be_v add_v thereto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v by_o due_a observation_n of_o some_o circumstance_n ambiguity_n 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v discern_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pâ—…arisees_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 16._o 6._o though_o at_o first_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v â—…im_v yet_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o feed_v five_o thousand_o â—…ith_n five_o loaf_n they_o present_o perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o ambiguous_a speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o by_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n about_o they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o require_v a_o answer_n yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o any_o to_o who_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n thus_o the_o baptist_n though_o he_o answer_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n john_n 1._o 21._o yet_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o any_o wrong_n for_o a_o malicious_a end_n turn_v that_o action_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v good_a into_o sin_n upon_o these_o caution_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o trope_n or_o figure_n our_o adversary_n position_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o these_o limitation_n for_o they_o say_v out_o 1._o that_o such_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v use_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o priest_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o he_o may_v answer_v negative_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n who_o can_v unfold_v this_o 2._o that_o such_o ambiguity_n be_v use_v before_o a_o incompetent_a magistrate_n by_o this_o mogistrate_n rule_n no_o magistrate_n of_o another_o profession_n shall_v be_v competent_a papist_n hold_v protestant_n magistrate_n to_o be_v incompetent_a what_o if_o protestant_n hold_v the_o like_a of_o popish_a magistrate_n what_o if_o infidel_n hold_v the_o like_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_n of_o infidel_n nay_o liberty_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o except_v against_o the_o competency_n of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v they_o come_v in_o by_o bribery_n or_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a part_n for_o their_o place_n or_o they_o be_v
resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v but_o in_o part_n till_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o this_o second_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o resurrection_n in_o vision_n ezek._n 37._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n better_o 3._o we_o hear_v of_o a_o resurrection_n in_o a_o figure_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n â—…or_n at_o the_o best_a a_o type_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o deadly_a danger_n such_o be_v many_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 26._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o of_o jonah_n jon._n 2._o 10._o yet_o those_o have_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 5._o there_o have_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v actual_o dead_a but_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o manifold_a infirmity_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 32._o but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o every_o infirmity_n and_o from_o mortality_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o clutch_n of_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 248._o but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o intend_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o so_o to_o dote_v on_o that_o resurrection_n from_o persecutor_n as_o to_o sorâ—…eit_v this_o better_a resurrection_n woful_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d apostate_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o prevent_v this_o point_n of_o folly_n let_v we_o advise_o mediâ—…ate_v on_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o this_o better_a resurrection_n §._o 251._o of_o mock_n a_o kind_n of_o persecutiâ—…n_n heb._n 11._o â—…6_n and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o in_o pâ—…isonment_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o other_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o because_o that_o sundry_a person_n endure_v sundry_a kind_n of_o trial_n he_o join_v this_o verb_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o other_o in_o greâ—…k_v the_o copulative_a and_o be_v a_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n here_o set_v down_o be_v mock_v which_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d mock_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o play_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n which_o signify_v to_o mock_v mark_n 15._o 20._o 31._o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mock_v and_o another_o noun_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o judas_n vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o word_n here_o use_v our_o english_a add_v this_o epithet_n cruel_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o despite_n that_o may_v be_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o three_o other_o follow_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d trial_n signify_v also_o experience_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pâ—…ss_v over_o from_o that_o noun_n be_v derive_v a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o to_o tempt_v the_o word_n translate_v have_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o receive_v those_o trial_n from_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n the_o word_n receive_v be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v with_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n whereunto_o this_o phrase_n be_v annex_v but_o they_o do_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o persecutor_n thereby_o try_v and_o assay_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o procession_n 3._o in_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o and_o sound_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_z vers_n 37._o the_o set_n down_o of_o mock_n among_o other_o kind_n of_o persecution_n give_v apparent_a proof_n that_o mock_v be_v a_o plain_a persecution_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o §_o 135._o §._o 252._o of_o scourge_v professor_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o scourge_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d scourge_n do_v proper_o set_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o flagello_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n signify_v to_o scourge_v matth._n 10._o 17._o and_o 20._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o painful_a and_o â—…ormenting_a disease_n mark_n 3._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ore_o triaâ—…l_a very_o painful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v especial_o as_o persecutor_n uâ—…ed_v to_o scourge_v saint_n with_o scourge_n of_o whipcord_n of_o wire_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n that_o fetch_v blood_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scourge_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n many_o a_o saint_n may_v say_v the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n psal._n 129._o 3._o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v reckon_v up_o under_o torment_n this_o be_v always_o count_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o punishment_n vassal_n slave_n base_a beastly_a person_n be_v wont_n thus_o to_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o bondmaid_n he_o be_v to_o be_v scourge_v leu._n 29._o 20._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o professor_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o base_a and_o handle_v sore_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o matth._n 27._o 26_o 29._o so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 40._o and_o 16._o 23._o so_o sore_o be_v paul_n and_o silas_n scourge_v as_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o scourge_n be_v supple_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o jailer_n in_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_n many_o be_v scourge_v in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o so_o cruel_o as_o they_o die_v thereof_o the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o antichristian_o no_o such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o any_o as_o in_o persecutor_n against_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o error_n heresy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o god_n truth_n one_o error_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o another_o nor_o one_o kind_a of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o divine_a truth_n be_v unto_o they_o all_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a against_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o they_o handle_v as_o slave_n yea_o as_o beast_n this_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v prepare_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n whether_o of_o shame_n or_o pain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o look_v unto_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v iâ—…_n skill_v not_o how_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n esteem_v we_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n good_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n approve_v we_o §._o 253._o of_o use_v professor_n as_o malefactor_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v by_o bond_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a bond_n word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v bend_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o ligo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bind_v the_o bond_n here_o mean_v be_v cord_n and_o iron_z chain_n and_o setter_n and_o manacle_n where_o with_o they_o hold_v man_n fast_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v away_o or_o any_o other_o way_n espca_v of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n fast_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o liberty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o the_o five_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d imprisonment_n imprisonmet_a for_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o flee_v
inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o matth._n 10._o 11_o 13._o that_o be_v let_v they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o you_o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a king_n be_v count_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o christ_n account_v they_o as_o swine_n who_o trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o as_o dog_n who_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v precious_a thing_n unto_o they_o matth._n 7._o 6._o this_o shall_v dissuade_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o comply_v too_o world_n much_o with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o have_v almost_o cost_v jehosaphat_n his_o life_n 2_o chro._n 18._o 31._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o a_o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 2._o saint_n do_v herein_o undervalue_v themselves_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n yea_o and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n may_v take_v great_a advantage_n hereby_o but_o saint_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v no_o good_a shall_v saint_n comply_v with_o they_o who_o god_n think_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n express_v for_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v here_o world_n set_v down_o as_o a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v upon_o saint_n wander_v from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n &_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o matth._n 21._o 43._o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o christ_n return_v back_o again_o from_o the_o unworthy_a gadarnnes_n where_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o luke_n 8._o 37._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o world_n force_v they_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n professor_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o act._n 8._o 1._o sometime_o by_o profess_v voluntary_a leave_v they_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o advice_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o the_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o anâ—…_n matth._n 10._o 23._o thus_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n make_v persecutor_n spoiler_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o very_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o the_o jew_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o christ_n joh._n 7._o 33_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46_o 47._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o saint_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o present_a and_o future_a glory_n be_v they_o here_o persecute_v it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v their_o great_a honour_n comfort_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v among_o they_o 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o world_n sottishness_n in_o punish_v themselves_o by_o their_o attempt_n to_o punish_v saint_n they_o may_v spoil_v saint_n of_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o revenue_n they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o bodily_a pain_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o life_n but_o they_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n of_o soul_n yea_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n 3._o this_o show_v who_o case_n be_v the_o worst_a whether_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v or_o they_o who_o do_v persecute_v sure_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v easy_o discâ—…rn_v that_o the_o persecutor_n case_n be_v the_o worst_a the_o persecute_a therefore_o may_v say_v weep_v not_o for_o we_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o luke_n 23._o 28._o the_o persecute_v be_v as_o the_o fig_n the_o good_a fig_n which_o be_v very_o good_a but_o persecutor_n like_o the_o evil_a fig_n very_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a jer._n 24._o 3._o 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a neighbour_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o unworthiness_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 5._o this_o exhort_v we_o to_o esteem_v minister_n saint_n divine_a ordinance_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n may_v account_v we_o worthy_a still_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o take_v they_o away_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n §._o 269._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n return_v to_o set_v out_o their_o wander_n not_o only_o from_o one_o habitable_a place_n to_o another_o but_o also_o to_o desolate_a place_n and_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n hereof_o he_o give_v four_o distinct_a instance_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o den_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o express_v the_o main_a point_n of_o wander_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n than_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a imply_v a_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n to_o another_o in_o hope_n somewhere_o to_o find_v succour_n but_o they_o utter_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a aggravation_n show_v the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v such_o a_o wander_v as_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o suecour_n a_o wander_v in_o unknown_a place_n when_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v but_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o wander_v lam._n 4._o 14._o deut._n 27._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n wander_v from_o his_o country_n gen._n 20._o 13._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o hagar_n wander_v she_o know_v not_o whether_o gen._n 21._o 12._o and_o of_o josephs_n wander_v in_o the_o field_n gen._n 37._o 15._o the_o lxx_o do_v use_n to_o expound_v that_o hebrew_n word_n with_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o call_v a_o wander_v sheep_n psal._n 119._o ult_n ezek._n 34._o 6._o matth._n 18._o 12._o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o the_o place_n here_o express_v show_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wander_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v style_v desert_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o desertum_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a word_n place_n desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n waste_v place_n no_o way_n till_v none_o inhabit_v there_o but_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v mons_fw-la mountain_n these_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o height_n be_v unfit_a for_o habitation_n and_o leave_v desolate_a yet_o fit_a to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n josh._n 2._o 16._o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d den_n these_o be_v hole_n in_o rock_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o stone_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v natural_o and_o beast_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o their_o rest_a place_n sometime_o hole_n in_o rock_n be_v make_v by_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o grave_n where_o christ_n be_v lay_v matth._n 27._o 60._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o john_n 11._o 38._o and_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cave_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o other_o place_n signify_v such_o a_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o four_o place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v espy_v other_o and_o not_o be_v see_v himself_o we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cave_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o this_o set_v out_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a set_v out_o hole_n in_o rock_n such_o as_o these_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v the_o former_a be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n style_v hole_n in_o rock_n isa._n 7._o 19_o jer._n 16._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v
of_o his_o inward_a inbred_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v aside_o external_a weight_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lay_v aside_o this_o beset_a sin_n this_o title_n sin_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n five_o time_n in_o rom._n 6._o six_o time_n in_o rom._n 7._o three_o time_n in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n flesh_n old_a man_n exhortation_n about_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v rom._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o destroy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o we_o cast_v it_o off_o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o enemy_n shall_v the_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o more_o danger_n arise_v from_o traitor_n that_o be_v within_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n then_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n without_o david_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o as_o of_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n no_o enemy_n without_o nor_o world_n nor_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o suppress_v power_n of_o hell_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n unless_o they_o get_v this_o traitor_n within_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o enemy_n be_v tumultuois_n and_o troublesome_a never_o at_o rest_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o so_o it_o will_v wilful_o on_o every_o side_n set_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v infest_v we_o and_o that_o at_o all_o tinâ—…es_n in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o at_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v wake_v and_o sleep_v great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o let_v this_o enemy_n do_v what_o he_o please_v who_o care_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o less_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o outward_a abominable_a enormity_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o enemy_n within_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v what_o he_o list_v for_o suppress_v of_o this_o beset_a sin_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n suppress_v 1._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n matth._n 12._o 34_o 35._o 2._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v let_v into_o it_o these_o be_v thy_o sense_n job_n 31._o 1._o 3._o use_v such_o mean_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v sanctify_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n they_o will_v be_v as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n such_o be_v temperance_n sobriety_n diligence_n in_o call_v duty_n of_o piety_n fast_v and_o other_o way_n beat_v down_o thy_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 4._o set_a the_o bias_n of_o thy_o thought_n aright_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n especial_o when_o thou_o arâ—…_n alone_o or_o awake_v in_o thy_o bed_n man_n thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o that_o on_o evil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o good_a matter_n if_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o noisome_a weed_n 5._o get_v the_o strong_a man_n into_o thy_o house_n matth._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o this_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a §._o 8._o of_o a_o christian_n course_n resemble_v to_o a_o race_n the_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o well_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o a_o christian_n course_n of_o life_n by_o a_o race_n and_o answerable_o the_o race_n manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o behaviour_n who_o in_o run_v a_o race_n look_v to_o get_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o race_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v and_o where_o the_o prize_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o set_v out_o the_o point_n he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v other_o run_v nor_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o thus_o do_v you_o run_v but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o and_o incite_v both_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o run_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o in_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o be_v all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o race_n whereunto_o he_o do_v resemble_v a_o christian_n course_n which_o be_v some_o what_o more_o full_o set_v out_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o particular_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v be_v these_o race_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o i_fw-mi end_n on_o earth_n we_o begin_v our_o race_n at_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o runner_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 5._o all_o that_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 6._o runner_n fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n so_o do_v true_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 7._o there_o be_v like_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n observe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o child_n of_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n courage_n and_o other_o like_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n our_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n our_o patience_n in_o hold_v out_o our_o courage_n against_o opposition_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v prove_v and_o exercise_v 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n have_v we_o not_o a_o race_n to_o run_v and_o a_o prize_n set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o peter_n and_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o matth._n 17._o 4._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n our_o christian_a course_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o jourâ—…_n to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n answeâ—…_n christian_n be_v style_v traveller_n pilgrim_n soldier_n labourer_n §._o 9_o of_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n with_o patience_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d run_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o §_o 158._o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o import_v the_o best_a speed_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v man_n have_v not_o wing_n like_o â—…owles_n to_o flee_v it_o be_v by_o run_v that_o he_o do_v most_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o speedy_a attain_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o race_n especial_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_a his_o speed_n by_o runâ—…_n a_o little_a laziness_n may_v lose_v the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o by_o this_o metaphor_n use_v imply_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o zealous_a therein_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v other_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 79._o every_o one_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n which_o may_v add_v prove_v as_o sharp_a stone_n or_o stump_n in_o the_o way_n or_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o as_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o &_o slacken_v his_o speed_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o more_o light_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o race_n imply_v a_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o
mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o work_v christ._n it_o unite_v the_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a stability_n many_o weak_a wand_n fast_o and_o close_o bind_v together_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v asunder_o kingdom_n city_n all_o manner_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o evil_a society_n be_v strengthen_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n love_v one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v union_n then_o mutual_a love_n and_o nothing_o of_o more_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o society_n then_o union_n 9_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v betwixt_o professor_n of_o professor_n the_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o joint_a relation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v to_o christ._n resemblance_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v be_v use_v to_o set_v this_o forth_o as_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o a_o head_n and_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o this_o near_a union_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o therein_o we_o love_v that_o body_n which_o be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 10._o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o saint_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v they_o christ_n saint_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n most_o hate_v saint_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v the_o saint_n spirit_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n brotherly_o love_v be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n flow_v and_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o useful_a a_o duty_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v well_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v this_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_n imply_v that_o a_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o express_v this_o the_o more_o full_o the_o syriack_n insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o other_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_o to_o appear_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o brotherly_a love_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o his_o exhortation_n but_o indefinite_o say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o continuance_n perpetual_a must_v be_v perpetual_a it_o must_v never_o clean_o fail_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o must_v it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v interrupt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v this_o a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o must_v be_v also_o brotherly_a love_n st_n paul_n therefore_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v show_v beâ—…eecheth_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 10._o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o import_n as_o much_o for_o to_o walk_v be_v to_o go_v on_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o to_o dwell_v imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n oppose_v to_o so_o journ_v or_o lodge_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o place_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o those_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o but_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o circumstance_n so_o in_o continuance_n hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n will_v be_v manifest_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a will_v never_o decay_v they_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n or_o when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v a_o sweet_a relish_n love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n seem_v to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n entire_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o afterward_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a profession_n itself_o they_o sure_o never_o have_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n well_o settle_v in_o they_o sure_o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o be_v never_o in_o they_o it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n kindle_v in_o we_o daily_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o this_o metaphor_n be_v indefinite_o use_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hospitality_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o forgetful_a the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o obliviscor_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o forget_v the_o obliviscor_fw-la compound_n intend_v some_o special_a emphasis_n as_o clean_o to_o forget_v or_o utter_o to_o forget_v or_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o forget_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v be_v opposite_a term_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o forget_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o remember_v negative_a injunction_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o they_o they_o always_o bind_v to_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n add_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o affirmative_a thus_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o deut._n 9_o 7._o which_o intend_v that_o they_o will_v fast_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o sâ—…ip_v away_o 2._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v but_o after_o forget_v thus_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 9_o under_o his_o fault_n he_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o advancement_n again_o to_o his_o former_a office_n among_o other_o thing_n josephs_n interpret_n his_o dream_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o do_v remember_v he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n may_v this_o negative_a be_v not_o forgetful_a be_v take_v and_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n prov._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o duty_n but_o afterward_o intermit_v it_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o forget_v their_o good_a beginning_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v moses_n beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n in_o the_o
set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o about_o the_o duty_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v imply_v namely_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v stranger_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o with_o friendliness_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o general_o intend_v in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recompense_n angel_n come_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o god_n special_a providence_n unawares_o 3._o the_o person_n recompense_v some_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n by_o this_o particular_a of_o hospitality_n ii_o stranger_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o stranger_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o to_o who_o brotherly_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v iii_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o iu_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v v._o hospitality_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n this_o be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n vi_o friendliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o stranger_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n declare_v as_o much_o vii_o the_o mean_a may_v and_o must_v show_v courtesy_n to_o stranger_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n viii_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v recompense_v this_o particle_n for_o intend_v a_o recompense_n ix_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n with_o a_o blessing_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a x._o god_n remuneration_n exceed_v man_n expectation_n those_o saint_n to_o who_o angel_n come_v do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o guest_n they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o xi_o reward_n give_v to_o some_o be_v encouragement_n to_o all_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o recompense_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o §._o 24._o of_o remember_v other_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n another_o exemplification_n of_o that_o general_a grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n before_o this_o the_o apostle_n premise_v such_o a_o item_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o former_a vers_n 2._o only_o that_o be_v negative_a forget_v not_o this_o affirmative_a remember_v both_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v §_o 12._o &_o 90._o see_v also_o chap._n 2._o §_o 55._o the_o word_n here_o recordor_fw-la remember_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o ease_n release_v and_o liberty_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o the_o more_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o remembrance_n of_o one_o misery_n stir_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o put_v man_n on_o to_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o succour_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o compassion_n which_o god_n show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 38_o 39_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal._n 103._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n saint_n call_v on_o god_n to_o remember_v they_o o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n job_n 7._o 7._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n job_n 10._o 9_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 132._o 1._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a of_o man_n when_o the_o israelite_n remember_v zion_n in_o her_o affliction_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o she_o ps._n 137._o 1_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n call_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o remember_v his_o bond_n col._n 4._o 18._o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n thereof_o and_o do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o present_a view_n and_o sight_n thereof_o which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_n compassion_n titus_n his_o inward_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a towards_o the_o corinthian_n whilst_o he_o remember_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o remembrance_n of_o a_o case_n cause_v a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o heed_v nor_o regard_v cupido_fw-la at_o all_o sure_o this_o show_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o place_n whether_o they_o who_o neglect_v they_o use_v not_o to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o former_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o distress_n yet_o not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o clean_o neglect_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o clamorous_a and_o impudent_a beggar_n who_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a case_n though_o perhaps_o mere_o feign_v get_v more_o relief_n than_o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o more_o miserable_o afflict_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o do_v without_o question_n become_v christian_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v 1_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v or_o surmise_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n when_o hanani_n come_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v nehemiah_n be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v escape_v which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o great_a misery_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o to_o visit_v such_o as_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o like_o distress_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 3._o oft_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v once_o relieve_v they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o distress_n frequent_v do_v of_o a_o thing_n will_v keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n paul_n commend_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o have_v send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o his_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o and_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 9_o the_o foresay_a onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o to_o be_v daily_o mindful_a of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o afford_v what_o needful_a succour_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o st_n paul_n testify_v that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n always_o in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o 9_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o §._o 25._o of_o professor_n be_v bind_v as_o malefactor_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v we_o to_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n manacle_n fetter_n or_o any_o other_o like_o mean_n it_o do_v here_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n restrain_v of_o liberty_n as_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v act._n 5._o 18._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v jer._n 20._o 2._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v both_o imprison_v and_o also_o put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o paul_n
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o behalf_n of_o other_o thus_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 147._o 1._o the_o motive_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o good_a before_o set_v down_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v especial_o lie_v he_o express_v this_o subject_n thereof_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v into_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 117._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereabout_o the_o heart_n ought_v in_o special_a to_o be_v settle_v be_v here_o style_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n grace_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o fit_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o style_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n grace_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n ephesian_n 3._o 2_o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o god_n grace_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o work_v increase_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o man_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n 20._o 32._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v entitle_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o word_n gospel_n fit_o to_o answer_v the_o notation_n thereof_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spell_n a_o good_a speech_n and_o a_o evangile_a as_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n term_v it_o that_o be_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o like_a respect_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o for_o peace_n reconciliation_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v â—…s_a partaker_n thereof_o 2._o by_o this_o title_n grace_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o iâ—…sus_n christ._n see_v more_o of_o this_o difference_n ch._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o 3._o this_o title_n grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o clear_o reveal_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o aught_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o who_o well_o know_v the_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v implunge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n 5._o this_o in_o particular_a be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n §._o 118._o of_o establish_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o translate_v confirm_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjectiee_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o stable_a ch._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o hence_o also_o a_o substantive_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n ch._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 27._o here_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o settle_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o remain_v unmovable_a never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o never_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o phrase_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o do_v in_o effect_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o metaphor_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o build_v up_o the_o former_a metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o tree_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o oak_n who_o root_n do_v spread_v as_o far_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o no_o storm_n throw_v it_o soon_o may_v the_o arm_n of_o it_o be_v rend_v one_o from_o another_o than_o the_o tree_n be_v overthrow_v or_o root_v up_o thus_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n will_v soon_o suffer_v his_o limb_n to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o or_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n than_o his_o heart_n from_o grace_n or_o grace_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o metaphor_n thus_o translate_v build_v up_o be_v take_v from_o a_o edifice_n well_o settle_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n like_v to_o that_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v by_o rain_n flood_n or_o wind_n matth._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 6._o 48._o thus_o no_o persecution_n nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o devil_n instrument_n can_v do_v will_v unsettle_v or_o overthrow_v that_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o both_o phrase_n require_v perseverance_n of_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o 69_o 70._o §._o 119._o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n because_o meat_n be_v as_o many_o than_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o grace_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o to_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a not_o so_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o meat_n can_v establish_v the_o heart_n or_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n as_o grace_n can_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v joh._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o eat_v for_o nourishment_n rom._n 14._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v clean_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n can_v not_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v
have_v 1._o 67._o 2._o 106._o â—…_n see_v fellow_n 167._o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n 3._o 3_o 121_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o melchisedec_n 7._o 27_o builder_n worthy_a of_o honour_n 3._o 46_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o 12._o 5_o burn_a sacrifice_n typify_v christ_n torment_n 13._o 127_o busybody_n 7._o 73_o but_o 1._o 138_o 148._o 2._o 50._o and_o 11._o 2_o c._n cain_n what_o it_o signify_v 11._o 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v 11._o 36_o call_n what_o it_o intend_v 2._o 107_o call_v external_a and_o internal_a 3._o 13_o calling_n cause_n and_o effectâ—…_n 3._o 14_o call_v heavenly_a 3._o 15_o calling_n privilege_n 3._o 16_o calling_n sign_n 3._o 18_o and_o use_n 3._o 19_o and_o ends._n 3._o 20._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o 3._o 20_o call_v be_v redeem_v 9_o 91_o call_v to_o a_o function_n see_v appoint_v call_v our_o own_o to_o be_v attend_v 7._o 73_o camp_n to_o be_v leave_v 13._o 133_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v the_o church_n 9_o 7_o 8_o capacity_n of_o learner_n to_o be_v regard_v 5._o 66_o carnal_a commandment_n 7._o 80_o 81_o carnal_a various_o take_v 7._o 80_o carnal_a religion_n 7._o 82._o 9_o 50_o catechise_v necessary_a 5._o 64_o catechise_v difference_v fronâ—…_n preach_v ibid._n catechism_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 5._o 65_o censer_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 18_o 19_o ceremonial_a rite_n see_v type_n ceremonial_a law_n 7._o 68_o 81_o ceremony_n none_o significant_a but_o appoint_v by_o god_n 9_o 46_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 161_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 6._o 75_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n 2._o 18_o 21_o character_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 20_o charity_n to_o needy_a 6._o 70_o charity_n especial_o to_o saint_n 6._o 71_o charity_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 6._o 71_o charity_n to_o be_v continue_v 6._o 72_o cherubin_n 1._o 84_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 32_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n 2._o 116_o child_n of_o christ_n 2._o 90_o 128_o child_n how_o we_o must_v be_v like_a or_o unlike_o they_o 5._o 70_o child_n many_o a_o blessing_n 6._o 105._o and_o 21._o 54._o and_o 11._o 208_o child_n give_v of_o god_n 6._o 106_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n condition_n 7._o 57_o 59_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 11._o 161_o as_o child_n saint_n deal_v withal_o 12._o 32_o child_n reverence_n parent_n who_o correct_v they_o 12._o 50_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n see_v elect._n 10._o 40_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n 3._o 54_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o christ_n the_o heir_n 1._o 17_o christ_n creator_n 1._o 18._o 3._o 49_o christ_n brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 1._o 19_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o god_n 1._o 20_o christ_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o 1._o 24_o christ_n a_o able_a priest_n 1._o 26_o christ_n powerful_a word_n 1._o 25_o christ_n purge_v by_o himself_o 1._o 27_o 28_o 29_o christ_n how_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o christ_n how_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o 33_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n advance_v 1._o 34_o christ_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n 1._o 35_o 149_o christ_n excellency_n 1._o 39_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a 1._o 49_o christ_n a_o angel_n 1._o 83_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 12._o 114_o 115_o christ_n god_n 1._o 107._o 3._o 49_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 108_o 112_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o 109_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n continual_o 1._o 110_o christ_n sceptre_n 1._o 111_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n 1._o 115_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o christ_n gift_n excel_v other_o 1._o 123_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o saint_n 1._o 122_o christ_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n 1._o 128_o christ_n our_o lord_n 7._o 74_o christ_n eternity_n 1._o 129_o christ_n immutability_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o christ_n power_n in_o alter_a creature_n 1._o 140_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right-hand_a 1._o 150_o christ_n enemy_n 1._o 151_o christ_n army_n 1._o 151_o christ_n footstool_n 1._o 154_o christ_n a_o preacher_n 2._o 22_o 24_o 112_o christ_n a_o minister_n 8._o 3_o christ_n voice_n 3._o 77_o 78_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o 24_o christ_n meanness_n iamplify_v his_o greatness_n 2._o 534_o christ_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n 2._o 57_o 58_o 59_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n 2._o 60_o 61_o christ_n count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n 3._o 43_o christ_n have_v all_o under_o he_o 2._o 62_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v 2._o 75_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o 76_o 96_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 2._o 83_o 148_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o glory_v 2._o 92_o 93_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 94_o christ_n tempt_v 2._o 196_o 182_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffering_n 2._o 97_o &_o 5._o 49_o christ_n sanctify_v 2._o 102_o christ_n and_o saint_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o just_a cause_n 2._o 105_o christ_n declare_v what_o he_o receive_v 2._o 111_o christ_n trust_v in_o god_n 2._o 119_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o 132_o christ_n a_o true_a man_n make_v like_a to_o man_n 2._o 168_o christ_n wherein_o like_a to_o man_n 2._o 169_o wherein_o not_o like_o 2._o 170_o christ_n why_o make_v like_o man_n 2._o 171_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n 2._o 172_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n 2._o 173_o christ_n why_o a_o priest_n 5._o 27_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v priesthood_n christ_n mercifulnesse_n compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 2._o 176_o 178._o and_o 4._o 88_o christ_n faithfulness_n 2._o 177_o 178._o and_o 3._o 39_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v 2._o 182_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 3._o 2_o christ_n jesus_n join_v 3._o 29_o christ_n excel_v moses_n 3._o 45_o christ_n have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o 57_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139_o christ_n pure_a without_o sin_n 4._o 91_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_n 5._o 24_o christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n 5._o 26_o christ_n ardent_o pray_v 5._o 37_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o christ_n frequent_o pray_v 5._o 34_o christ_n agony_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o christ_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 6._o 42_o christ_n under_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 6._o 95_o christ_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 7._o 25_o christ_n endure_v ever_o 7._o 98_o christ_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o 102_o 103_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 7._o 105_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o 13._o 112._o and_o 9_o 90_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v to_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n 13._o 134_o christ_n mediation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 13._o 176_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n 9_o 81_o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n 9_o 88_o christ_n death_n effectual_a before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 9_o 90_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o christ_n bear_v man_n sin_n 9_o 139_o christ_n second_o appear_v the_o last_o 9_o 142_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 10._o 22_o christ_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lord_n 10._o 33_o christ_n our_o guide_n to_o god_n 10._o 59_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o christ_n reproach_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 142_o christ_n know_v before_o incarnate_a 11._o 142_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n 11._o 275_o christ_n not_o receive_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 276_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 124_o christ_n word_n and_o gospel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v many_o way_n 12._o 125_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o christian_n one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n 12._o 107_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o 117_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v 2._o 118_o church_n build_v up_o by_o christ_n 3._o 49_o church_n christ_n own_n 3._o 57_o church_n lord_n christ_n be_v 7._o 74_o church_n wherein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n 11._o 190_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n 12._o 100_o circumspection_n see_v heed_n circumspection_n against_o sin_n 3._o 122_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o 125_o over_o other_o 3._o 124_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a 3._o 125_o circumstance_n in_o scripture_n observable_a 4._o 52_o circumstance_n give_v place_n to_o substance_n 13._o 189_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 12._o 3_o college_n see_v seminary_n come_v to_o god_n how_o man_n do_v 7._o 104_o â—…05_n commandment_n difference_v from_o law_n 7._o 38_o 80_o common_a thing_n count_v pollute_v come_v of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attica_n infleâ—…io_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v i_o 4._o v._n 9_o â—…â—…57_n â—…â—…57_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n suffer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o a_o perfect_a transition_n transition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n due_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o omnia_fw-la bonuâ—…_n appetunt_fw-la ethic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o not_o to_o regard_v he_o who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o we_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n iwiâ—…s_n in_o sacriâ—…_n paral._n lib._n 3._o â—…n_v heb._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n here_o not_o according_a to_o flesh_n brethren_n here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n how_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n why_o all_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o brethren_n see_v ch_n 10._o v._n 19_o §._o 52._o how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o another_o soul._n soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n see_v ch_n 2._o §._o 100_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o god_n style_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dan._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n impute_v holiness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o boast_v why_o they_o calâ—…_n holâ—…_n holâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v accordinâ—…â—…o_o proâ—…_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a censure_n diaâ—…olicall_a censure_n the_o holy_a like_a god_n holy_a fit_v foâ—…_n glory_n holiness_n make_v the_o great_a difference_n holiness_n the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectaculum_fw-la a_o gaze_a stock_n stock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a acceptation_n of_o call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a kind_n of_o call_v external_a call_v internal_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n cause_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o call_v be_v set_v out_o be_v passive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o call_v be_v at_o first_o patienâ—…_n instrumental_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la caelos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la supcr_n terram_fw-la why_o heavenly_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 18._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n aâ—…out_v our_o call_n sign_n of_o saint_n call_v â—…_n illumination_n 2._o sense_n of_o sin_n 3._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 4._o renovation_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o endure_v affliction_n 1._o error_n confute_v 2._o humiliation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o uncalled_a 3._o aberration_n from_o our_o call_n 4._o many_o admirable_a thing_n in_o our_o call_n 5._o gratulation_n for_o our_o call_n 6._o consolation_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o contentation_n arise_v from_o our_o call_n our_o calling_n must_v be_v make_v sure_o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o 2._o bâ—…_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v as_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a call_n end_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la speculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n must_v call_v on_o people_n to_o consider_v consideration_n help_v 1._o by_o meditation_n 2._o by_o conference_n excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ._n why_o christ_n call_v apostle_n christ_n make_v know_v god_n will_n christ_n immediate_o call_v privilege_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n hear_v christ._n special_a dutieâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n 1._o obey_v 2._o believe_v 3._o reverence_n 4._o abide_v 5._o draw_v on_o other_o 6._o detest_v other_o doctrine_n 7._o seek_v grace_n 8._o depend_v on_o christ._n 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n 10._o fear_n christ_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a function_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n able_a to_o perform_v all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §._o 144._o 144._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §._o 117._o 117._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fault_n to_o forbear_v profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jesus_n most_o use_v by_o jew_n christ_n by_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o christos_fw-la meos_fw-la why_o title_n of_o two_o language_n give_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o faithfulness_n consist_v christ_n eye_n be_v on_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o why_o christ_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o god_n how_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n argument_n refute_v refute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o his_o function_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n to_o be_v respect_v as_o appoint_v of_o god_n who_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v by_o god_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_a ability_n requisite_n for_o a_o right_a ordination_n efficacy_n a_o ratification_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n duty_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n appoint_v dâ—…ract_n from_o none_o notation_n of_o moses_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…raxit_fw-la see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exo._n 17._o 9_o §._o 9_o who_o mean_v by_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v god_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moseâ—…_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n work_v consideration_n consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §._o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n that_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n blind_v they_o who_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prle_v frequent_a offering_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n appoint_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o many_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n sacriâ—…ce_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §._o 28._o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desum_fw-la desum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o watch_v watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n perfect_v those_o who_o god_n set_v apart_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proof_n add_v to_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a scripture_n be_v for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n age_n ananâ—…opodoton_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicâ—…_n praedicâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §._o 3._o a_o mild_a insinuation_n insinuation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practise_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n apply_v doctrine_n believer_n have_v cause_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16_o §._o 93._o 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d via_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o introitus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n the_o holy_a heaven_n open_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o way_n be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o psal._n 145._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n duty_n about_o a_o way_n what_o to_o consecrate_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o heaven_n consecrate_v for_o we_o how_o christ_n consecrate_v consecrate_v via_fw-la regid_a regid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occido_fw-la occido_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o a_o new_a way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o live_a way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o â—…woordâ—…_n to_o be_v save_v in_o apelles_n his_o heresy_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o man_n not_o save_v in_o every_o religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d velum_fw-la legal_a type_n very_o glorious_a obscure_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n have_v their_o truth_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o veil_n fit_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o vespasianus_n nnnquam_fw-la a_o se_fw-la tristem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la dimisit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o in_o heart_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o try_v truth_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 3._o of_o truth_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o say_v exclude_v self-boasting_a c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §._o 80._o ground_n of_o assurance_n difference_n betwixt_o say_v and_o presumption_n degree_n of_o assurance_n assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspersiâ—…ne_fw-la purgatis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la â—…_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la beza_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o great_a great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a sanctity_n with_o inward_a purity_n purity_n to_o legal_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v here_o alleade_v alleade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n to_o promise_n 3._o to_o baptism_n why_o they_o who_o appeaâ—…e_v before_o god_n must_v be_v holy_a holy_a gr._n hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n in_o afford_v hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o five_o 6._o §._o 68_o 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la vacillans_fw-la why_o profession_n to_o be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap_n 4._o five_o 1._o §._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6_o v._n 12._o §._o 87._o see_v chap._n 11_o v._n 11._o §._o 56._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acutus_fw-la acutus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acetum_fw-la acetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acuo_fw-la acuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exacerbari_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o quicken_a quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ducgo_fw-la ducgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congreo_fw-la congreo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o prevent_a apostasy_n apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la many_o apostate_n shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o jealous_a all_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o some_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n no_o good_a rule_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o our_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o fit_v for_o the_o last_o day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedo_fw-la arist._n ethic._n l._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o â—…_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §._o 107_o 108._o 108._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v oneâ—…_n